until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o â—ods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o tâ—mothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o out_o and_o then_o see_v we_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o then_o lie_v we_o open_a and_o leave_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o base_a companion_n let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o as_o fainthearted_a soldier_n when_o a_o cross_a word_n be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n that_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o call_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o function_n when_o amos_n be_v slander_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a and_o have_v no_o less_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o high_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o cease_v to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o but_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n and_o remember_v who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n amos_n 7._o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v against_o the_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n that_o he_o find_v at_o corinth_n than_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o every_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o our_o office_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o office_n be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o also_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o account_v we_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v whether_o they_o prosper_v or_o pine_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v use_v 5_o last_o when_o god_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v reverent_o and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o bare_a or_o mortal_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o we_o must_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o sustain_v another_o person_n than_o their_o own_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o we_o 5.20_o â—_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o as_o his_o ambassador_n they_o come_v from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o due_a consideration_n that_o the_o minister_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o private_a to_o wit_n their_o own_o the_o other_o public_a to_o wit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o slender_o regard_v and_o so_o few_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o when_o a_o prince_n employ_v a_o mean_a person_n in_o his_o service_n and_o send_v he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v we_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o message_n he_o bring_v as_o we_o ought_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n determine_v to_o call_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v out_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o name_n and_o person_n and_o not_o according_a as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v they_o we_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n know_v it_o therefore_o and_o learn_v it_o diligent_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o more_o than_o a_o common_a man_n even_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o word_n entertain_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o and_o their_o say_n reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chapter_n 1.2_o 2.1_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 2.1_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v thus_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o which_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o we_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o consider_v the_o work_n we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.23_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n only_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o rule_n and_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o clog_n and_o emcombrance_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v us._n let_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o overlay_v our_o heart_n they_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v enter_v into_o us._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o counsel_n ecclesiastes_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a three_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o thou_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n labour_v to_o find_v it_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n then_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19.10_o 119.103.127_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103.127_o love_v it_o above_o all_o
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d our_o actiâ—s_n must_v be_v â—â—rected_v by_o â—e_a word_n of_o â—od_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o â—sal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â—9_n 9_o
walk_v in_o innocency_n or_o at_o least_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o wax_v impenitent_a the_o church_n must_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o stomach_n it_o reprove_v those_o also_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a complain_v off_o or_o bring_v before_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o commit_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o to_o give_v they_o money_n these_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n before_o the_o church_n good_a and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o church_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o to_o reform_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n not_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a as_o upon_o the_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n last_o be_v no_o church_n to_o tolerate_v any_o open_a use_v 4_o offender_n among_o they_o then_o they_o must_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v execute_v among_o we_o math._n 18_o verse_n 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n this_o use_n have_v many_o particular_a branch_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o word_n themselves_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a admonition_n this_o here_o deliver_v be_v a_o public_a censure_n that_o be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o this_o before_o many_o and_o afterward_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bind_v loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o church_n know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o captive_a bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o prison_n until_o by_o this_o sharp_a remedy_n he_o be_v heal_v &_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v always_o better_v by_o it_o and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v then_o when_o the_o church_n see_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o be_v free_v deliver_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o pronounce_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o have_v communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o ordinance_n first_o observe_v what_o excommunication_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o pass_v over_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o strike_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o sometime_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o back_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o edge_n excommunication_n therefore_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o brother_n greevous_o offend_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o thing_n especial_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n aim_v thereby_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o into_o question_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o thou_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v whereas_o excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o shake_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o stir_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o communicate_v with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o church_n 19_o zâ—nchi_n lib._n 1._o in_o quart_n praeep_v cap._n 19_o who_o beside_o the_o offence_n whereof_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o wherewith_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_a he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o same_o nay_o stubborn_a &_o stiffnecked_a obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o cause_n and_o i_o another_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o we_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o wit_n sin_n commit_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o join_v with_o stiffness_n and_o stubbornness_n with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a why_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o alone_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n moreover_o the_o end_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o respect_n namely_o that_o the_o brother_n not_o repent_v nor_o return_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n &_o compulsion_n be_v draw_v &_o drive_v unto_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unto_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n so_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n they_o them_z that_o restrain_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—â—â—_o math._n â—â—â—_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o suppose_a supremacy_n whereas_o he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v
perform_v by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n his_o season_n he_o know_v when_o to_o strike_v and_o how_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o albeit_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o to_o forget_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 13_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v withal_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o can_v lie_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o have_v speak_v and_o can_v deceive_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o violent_o with_o god_n inheritance_n they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o they_o that_o do_v they_o harm_n do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v vengeance_n ver._n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n moses_n have_v show_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n which_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v thereby_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o to_o terrify_v all_o person_n from_o commit_v sin_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v matter_n of_o wonderful_a great_a comfort_n for_o the_o innocent_a person_n for_o howsoever_o god_n set_v down_o diverse_a hard_a and_o heavy_a threaten_n as_o grievous_a burden_n to_o be_v bear_v against_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v evermore_o careful_a of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o overmuch_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remnant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o luke_n 7._o &_o wisdom_n be_v always_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n behold_v here_o a_o contrary_a effect_n and_o operation_n in_o drink_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v rank_a poison_n their_o belly_n swell_v their_o thigh_n rot_v and_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v miserable_o perish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o innocent_a suspect_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o accuse_v without_o due_a proof_n and_o examine_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v through_o the_o jealousy_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a husband_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a those_o bitter_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o work_v any_o dangerous_a effect_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a unto_o they_o god_n himself_o the_o just_a god_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n will_v bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o husband_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o godly_a love_n and_o charity_n together_o and_o see_v to_o their_o endless_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o house_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o age_n i_o mean_v their_o child_n the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o first_o promise_n doctrine_n that_o god_n make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n god_n will_v mâ—â—_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o have_v many_o slanderous_a imputation_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v greevous_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cruel_o imprison_v by_o his_o master_n impudence_n and_o incontinency_n in_o the_o one_o cruelty_n and_o credulity_n in_o the_o other_o â—â—_o gen._n 39_o â—â—_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v his_o case_n may_v seem_v now_o to_o be_v desperate_a and_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o displeasure_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o no_o hope_n leave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o lay_v in_o iron_n 1â—_n psal_n 100l_n 1â—_n yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o he_o make_v his_o cause_n know_v gen._n 39_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v use_v hardly_o and_o have_v fetter_n of_o iron_n cast_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v more_o mild_o and_o merciful_o handle_v when_o as_o his_o innocency_n be_v make_v know_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o saul_n carry_v himself_o wise_o obedient_o and_o upright_o as_o become_v the_o king_n son_n subject_n and_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o hate_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yea_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o water_n gen._n 8_o 9_o but_o when_o saul_n see_v that_o the_o lap_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n that_o be_v at_o his_o head_n take_v away_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 20_o 21._o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o jeremy_n when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o conspiratour_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o favour_v he_o who_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v christ_n jesus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o enemy_n of_o caesar_n a_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n howbeit_o his_o great_a enemy_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n for_o envy_n have_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o incontinency_n and_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o seret_o what_o then_o do_v god_n leave_v her_o destitute_a and_o he_o perplex_v she_o in_o suspicion_n and_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o no_o for_o as_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o faulty_a of_o that_o crime_n so_o do_v he_o make_v her_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n know_v for_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o testimony_n make_v
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
ever_o they_o be_v to_o displease_v their_o father_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o witch_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n &_o as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o for_o witch_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o hurt_v they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v utter_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o and_o of_o many_o other_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o devil_n can_v kill_v a_o fly_n except_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_v miracle_n observe_v with_o i_o that_o he_o work_v two_o way_n sometime_o by_o himself_o alone_o way_n god_n work_v miracle_n two_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o some_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a again_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o use_v mean_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o both_o of_o they_o first_o that_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v mean_n in_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o use_v they_o free_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o creature_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v above_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o object_n but_o some_o may_v here_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v he_o use_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o also_o such_o as_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n 23._o mat._n 7_o 22_o 23._o as_o judas_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v as_o he_o preach_v so_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o rest_n 8._o math_n 10_o 7_o 8._o i_o answer_v answer_v he_o use_v they_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o these_o cause_n miracle_n why_o god_n use_v mean_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o mean_n whereby_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v they_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o except_o he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 19_o 18_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o but_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v ascribe_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o partly_o to_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o do_v all_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o man_n be_v affect_v for_o though_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o pharisy_n blaspheme_v 24._o math._n 12_o 24._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o argue_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o god_n use_v mean_n so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o work_a miracle_n i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o such_o as_o nay_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o 2_o king_n 20_o 1._o when_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n be_v bitter_a that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n they_o become_v sweet_a second_o â—_o exo._n 16_o 23_o â—_o he_o use_v mean_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o power_n or_o use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n such_o be_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o chrsts_n garment_n which_o infinite_a number_n touch_v 45._o math._n 9.21_o luke_n 8_o 45._o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o thence_o such_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n such_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 20._o numb_a 20._o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o handkerchieffe_n of_o paul_n to_o cure_v disease_n 20_o act_n 5_o 15_o â—_o 19_o 12._o josh_n 6_o 20_o &_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o many_o be_v heal_v for_o these_o cure_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v absent_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o more_o important_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o seem_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n 11._o john_n 9_o 6_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v more_o available_a to_o put_v out_o sight_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a then_o to_o make_v he_o see_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o use_n 4_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v not_o cunning_o circumvent_v by_o devise_a fable_n but_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o belief_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n unwritten_a â—_o joh._n 10_o 30_o â—_o &_o therefore_o now_o unknown_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v sufficient_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 6._o esay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v many_o way_n wonderful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n wonderful_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o person_n 35._o math._n 1_o 23._o luke_n 1_o 35._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o 1â—_n math._n 22_o 1â—_n clear_o and_o evident_o nay_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n for_o his_o word_n
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n â—_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o aâ—e_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n â—_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o
keep_v with_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v heretic_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a hatred_n have_v rise_v evermore_o from_o difference_n and_o diversity_n in_o religion_n this_o appear_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o egyptian_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o believer_n &_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n â—4â—_n 2_o cor._n 6_o â—4â—_n no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o therefore_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o agreement_n diazâ—_n sleid_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 17._o touâ—ing_v alphâ—_n and_o diazâ—_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o hâ—man_n be_v advance_v by_o &_o by_o the_o church_n mourn_v and_o sigh_v this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v proverb_n 28_o 28_o and_o 29_o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_v up_o man_n hide_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o perish_v the_o righteous_a increase_n let_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o much_o affliction_n as_o a_o camp_n besiege_v of_o enemy_n as_o a_o ship_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n as_o corn_n ground_n in_o the_o mill_n as_o a_o vineyard_n eat_v with_o beast_n as_o a_o building_n beat_v upon_o with_o storm_n and_o as_o a_o flock_n daily_o in_o danger_n and_o assault_v with_o wolf_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o despite_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 79_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n even_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o us._n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1â—_n 2_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_o conclude_v from_o this_o doctrine_n have_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n gather_v this_o consideration_n from_o thence_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o point_n of_o use_v 2_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a policy_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o beguile_v we_o and_o betray_v us._n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o â—_o matth._n 2_o â—_o herod_n make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n &_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v needs_o love_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v come_v &_o kill_v he_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o entrap_v by_o such_o secret_a enemy_n which_o pretend_v piety_n but_o use_v treachery_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o commit_v not_o thyself_o unto_o they_o they_o can_v love_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n they_o will_v close_v and_o gloze_v with_o thou_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v within_o their_o danger_n â—_o gen._n 4_o â—_o as_o cain_n speak_v kind_o to_o abel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n than_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n who_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o soft_a than_o butter_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 9_o be_v thou_o in_o peace_n my_o brother_n but_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n these_o man_n have_v the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n but_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o deceitful_a amity_n be_v double_a enmity_n and_o feign_a friendship_n be_v a_o double_a mischief_n the_o fisher_n bait_v his_o hook_n when_o he_o will_v catch_v the_o fish_n derap_v fulfil_v â—â—â—it_n vo_z â—dâ—â—_n derap_v the_o fowler_n sing_v sweet_o when_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o bird_n the_o hunter_n hide_v his_o net_n wary_o &_o wise_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o such_o cunning_a fisher_n &_o mighty_a hunter_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o lion_n paw_n they_o put_v on_o the_o fox_n skin_n and_o go_v to_o work_v with_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sustain_v great_a hurt_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n then_o by_o the_o enemy_n cruelty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o lightness_n of_o belief_n then_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a villainy_n when_o they_o offer_v treaty_n of_o peace_n league_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a confederacy_n than_o the_o hook_n be_v bait_v the_o snare_n be_v lay_v the_o net_n be_v spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v wing_n that_o they_o may_v effect_v their_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n once_o say_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d ceâ—â—_n 8._o if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v take_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n thus_o like_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a brethren_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n 15._o â—th_n 7_o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o their_o subtlety_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a matth._n 10_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n against_o our_o enemy_n two_o needful_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v true_a policy_n and_o true_a simplicity_n let_v both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v always_o each_o other_o and_o never_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o policy_n without_o simplicity_n be_v deceivable_a craftiness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o policy_n be_v deceive_v sottishness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n know_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n indeed_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v this_o scourge_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o desire_v he_o to_o correct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n 33.14_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 33.14_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o live_v this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o we_o see_v judg._n 10_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o complain_v against_o they_o say_v do_v not_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ammorites_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n then_o they_o cry_v in_o their_o danger_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o the_o ammonite_n this_o we_o see_v yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 14._o when_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o hart_n he_o
city_n which_o now_o be_v we_o but_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v receyve_v a_o temple_n beseem_v thy_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v yet_o further_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o magical_a superstition_n we_o may_v read_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n aâ—_n large_a which_o those_o nation_n use_v in_o macrobius_n who_o before_o we_o recite_v si_fw-mi deus_fw-mi â—ad_z â—râ—b_n satur._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—_o â—uâ—_n in_o â—ib_n 2â—ad_a â—ad_z si_fw-la dea_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o goddess_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o guidance_n and_o gardianship_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n and_o people_n to_o relinquish_v their_o place_n temple_n &_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o depart_v without_o they_o strike_v you_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o city_n betray_v they_o and_o come_v to_o our_o side_n defend_v our_o army_n protect_v our_o city_n &_o safeguard_n our_o temple_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v use_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o any_o city_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o roman_n as_o call_v out_o the_o god_n of_o carthage_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o appian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o parthian_a war_n â—th_n â—â—m_fw-la debell_n â—th_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v stand_v overlong_o in_o handle_v and_o debate_v these_o point_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d apâ—â—icaâ—_n 〈…〉_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o serve_v to_o clear_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o these_o point_n as_o certain_a principle_n be_v thus_o conclude_v may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o compare_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n choose_v and_o by_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v evident_o gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n and_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v carry_v and_o conveâ—ed_v for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a â—_z be_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o god_n of_o thâ—â—r_a enemy_n to_o forsake_v they_o &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o side_n so_o balaam_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o notorious_a sorcerer_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n work_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o sorcery_n and_o intend_v to_o begin_v his_o business_n and_o whole_a action_n by_o call_v up_o the_o protect_a god_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o balaam_n himself_o beside_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o sorcery_n and_o superstition_n have_v his_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o balaam_n come_v these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o pliny_n before_o remember_v 24._o justin_n hist_o lâ—b_fw-la 1_o polid_a de_fw-fr inâ—â—â—n_fw-fr rer_n lib._n 1_o c._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o who_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o man_n arise_v both_o of_o one_o place_n furthermore_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o a_o base_a creature_n confess_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o when_o this_o soothsayer_n have_v assay_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o end_n he_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n effectual_a against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n because_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v work_v any_o thing_n against_o israel_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o a_o old_a witch_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o in_o all_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v heed_n of_o and_o by_o who_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n deal_v withal_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o the_o idoll-god_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a people_n he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o he_o must_v work_v all_o his_o feat_n thus_o than_o balaam_n intend_v to_o bewitch_v israel_n he_o must_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n conjure_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o defer_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o work_v not_o by_o he_o you_o can_v prevail_v over_o his_o people_n he_o must_v first_o be_v draw_v to_o your_o side_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v the_o other_o neither_o let_v any_o here_o object_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o balaam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o magician_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o trumpery_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v yet_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o â—ord_n his_o own_o false_a god_n but_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o true_a god_n as_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n make_v manifest_a numb_a 22_o 8_o 18_o 19_o as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o sorcerer_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n see_v he_o give_v answer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n sometime_o reprove_v they_o sometime_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o convince_a they_o of_o evil_a and_o always_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o here_o he_o teach_v balaam_n that_o all_o his_o conjuration_n &_o enchantment_n be_v vain_a and_o void_a see_v he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o end_n towards_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o no_o device_n of_o man_n or_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n and_o examine_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o project_n of_o they_o both_o in_o send_v out_o to_o a_o cunning_a man_n to_o help_v they_o namely_o a_o sudden_a fear_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n dant_v all_o their_o courage_n weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n israel_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n profess_v righteousness_n abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_n surcease_n from_o all_o injury_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v before_o when_o they_o desire_v passage_n through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o edomit_v and_o the_o amorites_n numb_a 20_o 19_o deut._n 2_o 25._o
in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n and_o send_v out_o to_o this_o cunning_a man_n seek_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o come_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v publish_v how_o balak_n prevail_v with_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o present_a gift_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o future_a honour_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a message_n balaam_n have_v rather_o cunning_o delay_v then_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o rather_o crafty_o allure_v they_o by_o protract_v the_o time_n then_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v buy_v his_o cunning_n the_o dear_a as_o well_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n therefore_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o message_n be_v continue_v the_o suit_n renew_v and_o their_o purpose_n obtain_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magician_n with_o the_o messenger_n second_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o his_o departure_n three_o the_o entertainment_n which_o balaam_n sound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o balak_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o part_n touch_v the_o journey_n of_o balaam_n have_v obtain_v leave_n or_o rather_o wring_v it_o from_o god_n by_o his_o importunity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n before_o remember_v and_o recite_v wherein_o behold_v how_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v kindle_v &_o increase_v by_o delay_n 23._o greg._n hom_n 23._o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o very_o lively_a colour_n balak_n proud_a in_o his_o riches_n ambitious_a in_o his_o honour_n prodigal_a of_o his_o gift_n scorn_v to_o receive_v foil_n or_o repulse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n balaam_n base_a in_o mind_n covetous_a after_o money_n thirst_v after_o honour_n as_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o denial_n as_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o wherefore_o as_o he_o send_v a_o new_a ambassage_n so_o he_o employ_v more_o honourable_a man_n to_o credit_n and_o countenance_v the_o action_n the_o better_a he_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o gift_n he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o some_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o omit_v no_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o lure_n the_o messenger_n mindful_a of_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o set_v on_o work_v all_o their_o cunning_a to_o effect_v the_o matter_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v forward_o they_o add_v great_a promise_n of_o high_a honour_n they_o allure_v he_o with_o great_a hope_n of_o rich_a reward_n which_o be_v effectual_a bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o indeed_o the_o mighty_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o prevail_v with_o a_o covetous_a man_n this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o messenger_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n wherein_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v think_v he_o carry_v himself_o most_o upright_o towards_o man_n and_o most_o religious_o towards_o god_n like_o a_o true-harted_n man_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v as_o the_o proverb_n teach_v &_o sometime_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n lurk_v in_o the_o green_a grass_n a_o man_n will_v likewise_o conjecture_v journey_n whether_o god_n be_v not_o pleiad_v with_o balaams_n journey_n that_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o journey_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o wizard_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o his_o reply_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o solicit_v and_o importune_v i_o do_v you_o think_v it_o rest_v in_o my_o will_n to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v or_o if_o i_o do_v come_v that_o i_o can_v in_o this_o case_n do_v what_o i_o listen_v or_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n he_o compel_v i_o to_o tarry_v here_o he_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o you_o know_v my_o desire_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o curse_v your_o enemy_n unless_o i_o can_v charge_v and_o charm_v their_o god_n to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o great_a reward_n what_o say_v i_o a_o rich_a reward_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o i_o this_o palace_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n replenish_v all_o his_o storehouse_n with_o treasure_n i_o can_v accomplish_v my_o own_o purpose_n i_o can_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a for_o i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v i_o by_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v only_o work_v in_o this_o my_o business_n or_o else_o i_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o pleasure_n myself_o nor_o effect_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o discourage_v and_o discomfit_v i_o be_o yet_o in_o good_a hope_n to_o prevail_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o try_v he_o the_o second_o time_n although_o before_o he_o utter_o deny_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o balaams_n answer_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o he_o stay_v they_o to_o be_v advise_v what_o to_o do_v second_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n to_o go_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o stay_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v excuse_v his_o former_a refusal_n and_o denial_n to_o go_v with_o the_o former_a messenger_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v to_o over-rule_v he_o in_o all_o this_o business_n he_o promise_v to_o try_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n and_o here_o again_o as_o before_o v._o 8._o 9_o john_n 11_o 9_o observe_v how_o bee_n work_v not_o in_o the_o open_a day_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n to_o work_v in_o 20._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o conjurer_n use_v to_o do_v he_o choose_v the_o night_n season_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o as_o sorcery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o it_o fit_v best_a the_o child_n of_o darkness_n &_o serve_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n every_o man_n that_o evil_a do_v 21._o john_n 3_o 20_o 21._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v accord_v to_o god_n well_o god_n appear_v unto_o â—im_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o â—y_a any_o force_n of_o his_o sorcery_n but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n first_o sorcery_n why_o appeaâ—â—_n bolaaâ—_n sorcery_n because_o he_o will_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o jaw_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o stop_v he_o from_o curse_v israel_n for_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o give_v balaam_n a_o answer_n and_o so_o delude_v he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o send_v unto_o for_o such_o purpose_n three_o it_o serve_v great_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v even_o among_o
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o â—hen_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—_n an._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n 〈…〉_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â—_o psal_n 136.5_o â—_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o haman_n and_o his_o son_n towards_o israel_n in_o the_o chief_a priest_n towards_o paul_n albeit_o they_o be_v overmamaster_v their_o counsel_n detect_v their_o purpose_n defeat_v and_o themselves_o be_v disappoint_v that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n yet_o their_o diligence_n be_v unweariable_a and_o their_o rage_n unspeakable_a this_o truth_n will_v further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n sundry_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o groan_n &_o affliction_n of_o his_o elect_a yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n &_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n &_o destruction_n of_o they_o pharaoh_n contrive_v sundry_a plot_n &_o fetch_a device_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n some_o secret_a some_o open_a exo._n 1.17_o &_o 9_o 16._o rom_n 9.17_o he_o command_v the_o midwife_n to_o stifle_v &_o strangle_v the_o young_a infant_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v the_o spawn_n &_o fry_v of_o religion_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n when_o this_o devilish_a device_n be_v discover_v and_o disappoint_v because_o the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n &_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n charge_v they_o but_o preserve_v alive_a the_o man_n child_n than_o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n command_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v their_o child_n &_o afterward_o vex_v they_o by_o make_v brick_n and_o carry_v burden_n thus_o he_o proceed_v from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o god_n set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o manife_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o confound_v the_o malice_n of_o mischievous_a enemy_n second_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n run_v reason_n 2_o on_o in_o malicious_a course_n to_o undermine_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n why_o do_v cain_n burst_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n &_o draw_v his_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o prince_n &_o god_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o cor._n 4_o 4_o who_o blind_v their_o mind_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o hold_v they_o in_o full_a power_n &_o possession_n the_o great_a devour_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o keep_v their_o course_n &_o recourse_n 23._o psal_n 104_o 2d_o 12_o 23._o either_o weariness_n constrain_v they_o to_o cease_v or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n affright_v they_o whereby_o the_o silly_a prey_n get_v some_o respite_n and_o refresh_n but_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o be_v ever_o greedy_a and_o never_o weary_a always_o plot_v practise_v catch_v destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o job_n 1_o 7._o who_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o like_o a_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v surprise_v and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o one_o tentation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o make_v peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o hostage_n nahash_n the_o ammonite_n be_v note_v of_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_z bring_z the_o shame_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 11._o but_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a so_o be_v he_o more_o malicious_a he_o will_v have_v both_o eye_n and_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v possession_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o mischief_n plot_v and_o perform_v day_n and_o night_n one_o mischievous_a attempt_n or_o other_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o careful_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a they_o devise_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o faithful_a but_o withal_o they_o work_v out_o their_o own_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n for_o of_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 7_o 15_o 16._o he_o have_v make_v a_o pit_n &_o dig_v it_o for_o another_o and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o make_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o ungodly_a go_v before_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v immediate_o after_o who_o have_v prepare_v he_o deadly_a weapon_n &_o will_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n for_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o servant_n this_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o yâ—_z enemy_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 8_o 9_o 10._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o behold_v the_o horrible_a down-fall_a of_o haman_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 9_o 10._o raise_v up_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o think_v it_o too_o little_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o low_a step_n of_o shame_n &_o reproach_n &_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n &_o their_o destruction_n come_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 37_o 35_o 36_o &_o 58_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o in_o job_n 20.4_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o their_o own_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v rake_v &_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o god_n have_v many_o more_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n second_o see_v hereby_o god_n almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a kindness_n in_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n for_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o part_n of_o his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o among_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v among_o so_o many_o beast_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v try_v their_o obedience_n manifest_v and_o their_o patience_n prove_v so_o we_o see_v his_o marvellous_a mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devilish_a and_o damn_a crew_n of_o most_o spiteful_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n yet_o god_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v like_o the_o ark_n that_o float_v on_o the_o water_n reu._n 12_o 15._o howsoever_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o acknowledge_v sure_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n this_o the_o prophet_n profess_v at_o large_a 3._o psal_n 114_o 1_o
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
much_o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o more_o and_o they_o that_o be_v full_a think_v themselves_o empty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o no_o benefit_n by_o it_o no_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v riches_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a blessing_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o his_o master_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o fret_v and_o fume_n covetousness_n the_o evil_n of_o covetousness_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v do_v it_o the_o want_n of_o contentation_n set_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v less_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n then_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o when_o his_o labour_n be_v do_v which_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v make_v light_n and_o easy_a his_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o rest_n be_v pleasant_a whereas_o the_o other_o disorder_n disquiet_a and_o distemper_v themselves_o in_o heap_v uppe_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o whether_o their_o heir_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o second_o they_o bewray_v much_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 119_o 36._o james_n 1_o 27_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n overturn_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a three_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o commit_v for_o his_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim_n 6_o 10._o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o set_v up_o a_o strange_a or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5.5_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o stare_v he_o will_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o get_v a_o halfpenny_n proverb_n 30_o 9_o he_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n no_o more_o than_o his_o old_a shoe_n &_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n amos_n 8_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o a_o capital_a evil_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v in_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o of_o murder_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o of_o treachery_n in_o judas_n matth._n 26_o 15._o of_o theft_n in_o achan_n josh_n 7_o 21._o of_o apostasy_n in_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o last_o it_o work_v a_o distrust_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v have_v what_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o they_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o all_o but_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v eliah_n who_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 6._o do_v we_o then_o at_o any_o time_n want_v provision_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o become_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o family_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o see_v he_o feed_v the_o wild_a beast_n which_o howl_v and_o bray_v without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n which_o shall_v nourish_v they_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o it_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n nature_n prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n as_o job_n 38_o 41._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v supply_v and_o relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a math._n 6.26_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n object_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n tend_v to_o god_n or_o how_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o food_n of_o he_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o concern_v god_n the_o swine_n that_o grunt_v under_o the_o tree_n never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o mast_n fall_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o as_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o lion_n then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o through_o his_o providence_n provide_v and_o through_o his_o goodness_n give_v meat_n unto_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o none_o perish_v that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n psal_n 111_o 4._o second_o the_o cry_v and_o yell_v of_o brute_n beast_n wring_v from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o famine_n and_o hunger_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o call_n on_o he_o and_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o meat_n &_o maintenance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n the_o infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n when_o it_o cry_v seek_v to_o the_o mother_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mother_n neither_o of_o the_o mother_n duty_n or_o tender_a care_n over_o it_o but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o child_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mother_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n yea_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o speak_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o direct_o unto_o he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n psal_n 104_o 1._o &_o 103_o 1.5_o where_o he_o provoke_v his_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o satisfi_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n nor_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v his_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o &_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o